not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o soâe_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a
seed_n of_o abraham_n 9.28_o abraham_n cap._n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 41._o disciple_n vers_fw-la 41._o we_o see_v 8._o see_v jer._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 18.18_o we_o ca._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o then_o may_v we_o now_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o then_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o how_o may_v we_o poor_a creature_n certain_o understand_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o we_o well_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o may_v choose_v but_o assurance_n m._n bishop_n can_v yield_v none_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o discourse_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o christ_n ever_o speak_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n he_o can_v show_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o they_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o again_o we_o ask_v he_o where_o have_v god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o write_v it_o or_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n word_n &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v evidence_n &_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o to_o bely_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n of_o he_o have_v no_o other_o or_o better_a mean_n to_o assure_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o other_o poor_a creature_n have_v by_o what_o touchstone_n they_o can_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o can_v we_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o comparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n which_o he_o himself_o use_v if_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v right_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goldsmith_n now_o the_o goldsmith_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o perfect_a gold_n do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o finger_n end_n but_o go_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o either_o make_v trial_n himself_o or_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n must_v use_v a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n unless_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n the_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v assurance_n hereof_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.2_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o scripture_n 24.44_o scripture_n luk._n 24.44_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o no_o other_o suis_fw-la other_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n as_o witness_n of_o himself_o reckon_v they_o for_o 24.27_o for_o luk._n 24.27_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n give_v acknowledgement_n until_o this_o day_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o christianus_n that_o aust_n in_o psa_n 58._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ludaei_fw-la testes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la codices_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la chrislus_n &_o in_o ps_n 56._o codicem_fw-la portat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la unde_fw-la credat_fw-la christianus_n christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereto_o this_o testimony_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a what_o book_n then_o have_v have_v this_o general_a and_o undoubted_a averment_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n those_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o which_o touchstone_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a mistress_n but_o a_o false_a harlot_n bring_v her_o bastard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o for_o lawful_o beget_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o deliver_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n howsoever_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n former_o have_v declare_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o be_v no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a but_o what_o be_v now_o accknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o only_o be_v testify_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v both_o new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o 17._o as_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v the_o authorise_v of_o some_o other_o writing_n to_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o some_o break_a ware_n whence_o her_o thrift_n and_o gain_n arise_v have_v take_v upon_o she_o very_o presumptuous_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o rather_o a_o goddess_n to_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o those_o book_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v mistress_n both_o to_o she_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v idle_o by_o m._n bishop_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v upon_o her_o declaration_n we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o true_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o upon_o us._n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o mean_v but_o what_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o manner_n special_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o lewd_o they_o abuse_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n whole_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v 22._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 22._o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v again_o as_o for_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o make_v
from_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o kind_n of_o atheism_n or_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v this_o or_o how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o far_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o other_o must_v thereby_o needs_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o foil_v this_o be_v so_o silly_a &_o simple_a that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o term_v it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o this_o second_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o teach_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v appease_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v only_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v yet_o due_a after_o the_o infinite_a be_v pay_v for_o by_o christ_n now_o whether_o any_o such_o temporal_a paâne_n remain_v or_o no_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o to_o say_v as_o m._n per._n do_v that_o we_o be_v atheist_n and_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o we_o hold_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o man_n to_o be_v due_a after_o pardon_v grant_v of_o his_o great_a pain_n be_v most_o apparent_o a_o very_a senseless_a assertion_n as_o wide_o from_o all_o reason_n be_v his_o three_o instance_n that_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v infinite_a when_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n we_o add_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n most_o perfect_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n far_o more_o easy_o may_v man_n satisfaction_n agree_v with_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o christ_n but_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n appear_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o free_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o mean_a creature_n and_o wretched_a sinner_n his_o own_o only_a dear_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o both_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n justice_n than_o to_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o very_o unskilful_o do_v m._n perk_n compare_v they_o with_o god_n mercy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distil_v any_o quintessence_n of_o atheism_n out_o of_o it_o more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o they_o both_o upright_o weigh_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o atheism_n or_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o we_o hold_v our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v both_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yet_o do_v we_o teach_v the_o virtue_n value_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o holpen_v to_o do_v they_o and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o issue_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o maintain_v the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o good_a work_n we_o extol_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o do_v only_o defend_v and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o protestant_n do_v great_o debase_v extenuate_v and_o vilify_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v the_o best_a mind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n mortal_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o suppose_a atheism_n against_o god_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n here_o promise_v we_o a_o serious_a discourse_n but_o it_o proove_v in_o fine_a to_o a_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a libel_n which_o though_o he_o court_v it_o not_o as_o he_o trim_o and_o fine_o tell_v we_o with_o the_o ordinary_a compliment_n of_o a_o curious_a preamble_n yet_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v with_o the_o ordinary_a popish_a compliment_n of_o foolish_a malice_n and_o wilful_a fraud_n a_o man_n may_v here_o see_v in_o he_o the_o true_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n who_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o contend_v further_o by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a betake_v himself_o to_o this_o impudency_n and_o importunity_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v albeit_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o as_o touch_v his_o main_a drift_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o repugn_v he_o the_o same_o serve_v to_o clear_v they_o of_o a_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o m._n perkins_n but_o indeed_o amiss_o as_o i_o can_v but_o ingenious_o and_o free_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o draw_v from_o force_a and_o impertinent_a ground_n and_o therefore_o breed_v rather_o cavillation_n against_o he_o than_o accusation_n against_o they_o the_o crime_n of_o atheism_n belong_v proper_o to_o they_o with_o who_o god_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o acknowledge_v popery_n atheism_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n or_o not_o regard_v and_o either_o whole_o deny_v to_o be_v or_o according_o esteem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v 10.2_o be_v rom._n 10.2_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n howsoever_o by_o want_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v misconceit_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n yet_o atheism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v there_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o atheism_n be_v either_o open_a or_o colour_v but_o colour_a atheism_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o profess_a atheism_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o covert_n and_o colour_a atheism_n be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o whereby_o 14.1_o whereby_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n say_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a that_o any_o man_n so_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o very_o common_a with_o man_n 1.16_o man_n tit._n 1.16_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n to_o deny_v he_o excelso_fw-la he_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n quemadmodum_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la profitentur_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la mala_fw-la quâdammodo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nee_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o excelso_fw-la for_o naughty_a do_n as_o cyprian_n teach_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a now_o in_o popery_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o simplicity_n profess_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o ignorance_n a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o a_o intendment_n of_o devotion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v god_n as_o that_o in_o dread_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n religious_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o these_o man_n then_o to_o impute_v atheism_n by_o a_o consequence_n so_o far_o fetch_v as_o bring_v all_o misdeem_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o i_o confess_v stand_v not_o with_o that_o advisednesse_n and_o due_a consideration_n which_o have_v be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o effect_n much_o rather_o shall_v m._n perkins_n have_v seek_v for_o atheism_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o roman_a hierarchy_n who_o make_v gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o trade_n have_v in_o this_o employment_n quench_v in_o themselves_o all_o inward_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n sometime_o open_o profess_v and_o sometime_o covert_o dissemble_v their_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n in_o their_o chapter_n their_o see_v the_o beehive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o sixth_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n pope_n of_o which_o diverse_a have_v open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o who_o both_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o
blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v flat_o reject_v five_o of_o they_o and_o do_v further_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o they_o hold_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n real_o give_v to_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o dignity_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o with_o a_o sup_n of_o wine_n a_o most_o pitiful_a exchange_n for_o so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n they_o do_v daily_o feel_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o want_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n ah_o how_o careless_o do_v they_o daily_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v fester_v in_o their_o breast_n even_o till_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o lance_a they_o inseason_n by_o true_a and_o due_a confession_n beside_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o assault_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o make_v we_o his_o own_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n 14._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o james_n prescribe_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o inward_o both_o great_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v these_o heavenly_a help_n i_o say_v &_o many_o other_o which_o our_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v unto_o all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o right_o administer_v god_n be_v high_o magnify_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a territory_n and_o consequent_o their_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o they_o be_v mighty_o maim_v they_o have_v yet_o remain_v some_o poor_a short_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v twice_o a_o week_n for_o fear_v belike_o to_o make_v their_o minister_n surfeit_v of_o over_o much_o pray_n they_o will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o daily_a prayer_n matin_n evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n save_v that_o on_o the_o sabboath_n they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o church_n to_o say_v their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass_n book_n patch_v up_o together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v perform_v by_o most_o of_o they_o so_o slight_o that_o a_o indifferent_a beholder_n will_v rather_o judge_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o to_o common_a of_o worldly_a business_n than_o reverent_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o their_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n build_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a devotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n if_o one_o church_n or_o great_a steeple_n by_o any_o mishap_n fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n a_o collection_n throughout_o all_o england_n for_o many_o year_n together_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o make_v man_n of_o judgement_n to_o perceive_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o destruction_n than_o to_o edification_n again_o whereas_o our_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o goodly_a altar_n trim_v up_o decent_o and_o garnish_v with_o sundry_a fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n to_o strike_v into_o the_o beholder_n a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n they_o have_v ordinary_o bare_a wall_n hang_v with_o cobweb_n except_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o be_v daub_v like_o alehouse_n which_o some_o break_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christians_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sunrising_a to_o show_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n receive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v saint_n basil_n their_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o look_v over_o their_o communiontable_a into_o the_o south_n to_o signify_v perhaps_o that_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v r._n abbot_n our_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v of_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o 27._o his_o sect._n 27._o epistle_n more_o at_o large_a and_o brief_o here_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o sect._n 3_o answer_n of_o this_o preface_n here_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n that_o ãâã_d that_o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o do_v these_o only_a even_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o suffer_v for_o us._n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rome_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4.5_o of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n 13.15_o sacrifice_n ps_n 50.14.23_o heb._n 13.15_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o sacrifice_n phil._n 4.18_o of_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o of_o our_o own_o body_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v all_o loyalty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o please_v god_n therein_o if_o we_o please_v not_o that_o wise_a sort_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v beyond_o god_n device_n god_n never_o teach_v it_o christ_n never_o ordain_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o intend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o 10.14_o by_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o despite_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o a_o just_a assertion_n thereof_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o further_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n device_n seven_o sacrament_n a_o late_a device_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o 25._o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o
up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o asuppe_n of_o wine_n as_o this_o taverne-companion_n profane_o speak_v but_o very_o true_o and_o faithful_o we_o deliver_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n as_o he_o teach_v it_o but_o a_o gross_a capernaitish_a error_n &_o earthly_a fancy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o belly_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o any_o dignity_n to_o we_o but_o a_o horrible_a indignity_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vile_a creature_n as_o they_o most_o damnable_o affirm_v as_o have_v be_v superstition_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n a_o mere_a superstition_n before_o declare_v confusion_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v daily_o to_o god_n and_o we_o teach_v man_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o ease_v their_o wound_n by_o open_v they_o as_o to_o other_o man_n when_o occasion_n require_v so_o special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n towards_o god_n as_o for_o their_o popish_a confession_n devise_v by_o the_o schoolman_n require_v a_o necessary_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a and_o serve_v either_o to_o snare_n and_o halter_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o nourish_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n m._n bishop_n magnify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n therein_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n and_o devotion_n no_o where_n more_o profaneness_n and_o filthiness_n than_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o confession_n be_v most_o strict_o &_o severe_o require_v what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o among_o they_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v though_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v only_o i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n apostle_n eph._n 5.12_o extreme_a unction_n devise_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a their_o extreme_a unction_n which_o he_o mention_v next_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o principatibus_fw-la and_o aug._n haer_fw-mi 16._o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 36._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o invisibiles_fw-la supernis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la heracleonite_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n by_o anoint_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o give_v man_n expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n power_n he_o allege_v saint_n james_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o unction_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o party_n to_o health_n by_o 12.9_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a according_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o apostle_n mark_n 6.13_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o their_o unction_n have_v no_o intendment_n of_o heal_a be_v only_o administer_v when_o no_o other_o be_v expect_v but_o certain_a death_n let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n and_o idle_o shall_v we_o retain_v the_o sign_n when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n next_o he_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n in_o derogation_n whereof_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n papist_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n with_o they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a our_o prayer_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o public_a order_n in_o the_o church_n we_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n as_o the_o 14.15_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v we_o know_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v many_o and_o short_a like_o those_o of_o intentio_fw-la of_o aug._n ep_v 121._o cap._n 10._o dicunterfratres_fw-la in_o aâgâpto_fw-la crelââat_fw-la quâdâm_fw-la habere_fw-la oralioâ_n nââ_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ââuissimas_fw-la &_o ãâã_d quodammodo_fw-la âaculataâââper_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la the_o christian_a moonke_n in_o egypt_n which_o saint_n austin_n mention_v wherein_o be_v few_o word_n but_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v intermingle_v with_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o affection_n as_o for_o popish_a prayer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o sit_v present_a at_o they_o mute_a and_o brute_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v bless_v or_o curse_v whether_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o they_o ask_v nothing_o of_o god_n they_o depart_v empty_a as_o they_o come_v their_o matin_n their_o evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o merit_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v devotion_n or_o no_o devotion_n god_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o very_a pain_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o prevail_v by_o they_o than_o by_o the_o true_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n such_o pray_v we_o be_v content_a indeed_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o what_o they_o win_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o good_a will_n to_o wear_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass-book_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v his_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o portesse_n and_o the_o mass-book_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o mingle-mangle_a wherein_o they_o have_v pack_v together_o religion_n and_o superstition_n piety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v blend_v many_o absurdity_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o own_o device_n therefore_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o church_n service_n because_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v take_v a_o course_n according_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o another_o service_n but_o to_o reform_v that_o that_o be_v and_o to_o expunge_v those_o corruption_n which_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v bring_v into_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o muck_n whereinto_o they_o be_v throw_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o our_o book_n the_o other_o filth_n they_o leave_v for_o swine_n that_o will_v needs_o so_o be_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o want_v much_o of_o that_o devotion_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o god_n who_o so_o gracious_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o yet_o ill_o do_v it_o beseem_v a_o cripple_n to_o upbraid_v another_o with_o a_o lame_a leg_n let_v platina_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerus_fw-la rome_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont_n in_o stephano_n 3._o nune_fw-fr adeò_fw-la refrixit_fw-la pietas_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la nudu_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la caligati_fw-la &_o cothurnati_fw-la vix_fw-la supplicare_fw-la dignantur_fw-la non_fw-la flent_fw-la inter_fw-la eundum_fw-la vel_fw-la dum_fw-la satrificatur_fw-la sed_fw-la rident_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la impudenter_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la quos_fw-la purpura_fw-la insigniores_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la hymnos_fw-la canunt_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la servile_a videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la iocos_fw-la &_o fabulas_fw-la ad_fw-la risum_fw-la concitandum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la narrant_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la quò_fw-la quis_fw-la dicacior_fw-la est_fw-la &_o petulantior_fw-la eo_fw-la maiorem_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la laudem_fw-la meretur_fw-la severos_fw-la
good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o sââreatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o
our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la pâr_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o
other_o child_n be_v with_o breach_n of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n as_o bucer_n and_o molineus_n in_o vnione_n euangelij_fw-la part_n 3._o and_o caluin_n signify_v no_o less_o in_o harmo_fw-la sup_v 2._o math._n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v friar_z luther_n with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v tough_o defend_v that_o the_o godhead_n itself_o suffer_v which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n musculus_fw-la do_v prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n scholar_n yet_o beza_n with_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v hardly_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o chief_a fast_o of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n if_o then_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o death_n it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n hither_o also_o appertain_v all_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n yea_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n item_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o final_o despair_v see_v the_o preface_n apostolic_a caluin_n deni_v not_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a r._n abbot_n whether_o m._n bishop_n deal_v honest_o with_o caluin_n as_o touch_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v where_o have_v name_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o thus_o to_o say_v attinet_fw-la say_v caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 18._o apostolicum_fw-la autem_fw-la nuncupo_fw-la de_fw-la authore_fw-la interim_n minime_fw-la solicitus_fw-la apostolis_n certè_fw-la magno_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o common_a conscriptum_fw-la &_o editum_fw-la existimabant_fw-la sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la compendium_n istud_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la corum_fw-la manus_fw-la tradita_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la collectum_fw-la tali_fw-la elegy_n confirmandum_fw-la censuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quina_fw-la prima_fw-la flatim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecque_fw-fr ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculo_fw-la instar_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la calculis_fw-la receptae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la undecunque_fw-la undem_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la profectum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la privatim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ââm_fw-la ab_fw-la ultima_fw-la usque_fw-la memoria_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatu_fw-la fuâsse_fw-la constet_fw-la quod_fw-la unicè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la controversiâm_fw-la positum_fw-la habemus_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la historier_n saccinctè_fw-la distinctâquâ_n ordine_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nihil_fw-la autent_n contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la solidis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimocijs_fw-la mâ_n sit_fw-la consignatum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelâecto_fw-la de_fw-la anthâre_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiè_fw-la laborare_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la alique_fw-la digladiari_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la i_o call_v it_o apostolic_a not_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o sure_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o in_o common_a write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o think_v good_a by_o such_o a_o title_n to_o confirm_v this_o brief_a which_o be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v whencesoever_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o that_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o take_v place_n as_o a_o public_a and_o general_o approve_a confession_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o private_a by_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o have_v be_v of_o sacred_a authority_n among_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o we_o be_v entire_o to_o regard_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v therein_o brief_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o be_v bootless_a for_o a_o man_n either_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o word_n of_o caluin_n contain_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o refel_v the_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o absurd_a wrangler_n by_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o creed_n yea_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n indeed_o formal_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o use_v it_o but_o do_v we_o any_o where_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v or_o think_v so_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o thing_n in_o m._n bishop_n book_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o that_o for_o the_o manifold_a vain_a cavillation_n and_o impudent_a falsehood_n therein_o contain_v they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o wall_n paper_n than_o to_o be_v read_v for_o learned_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v than_o the_o word_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o even_o from_o their_o very_a time_n he_o hold_v it_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o sacreed_a authority_n and_o opinion_n as_o heretofore_o so_o now_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v blame_v but_o that_o popish_a malice_n above_o other_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v it_o own_o shame_n let_v we_o now_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o wise_a work_n he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v foul_o mangle_v and_o in_o manner_n overturn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n he_o say_v we_o err_v many_o way_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o say_v he_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o most_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o teach_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n but_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v person_n one_o essence_n of_o god_n distinguish_v real_o into_o three_o person_n for_o if_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o triality_n of_o person_n be_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o the_o reality_n of_o distinction_n be_v understand_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n for_o itself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o person_n how_o shall_v it_o destroy_v the_o simple_a unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n to_o say_v that_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n what_o will_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v intellectual_a only_a and_o not_o real_a let_v he_o then_o set_v up_o a_o school_n for_o sabellius_n and_o praxeas_n the_o heretic_n and_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v that_o sanctum_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultd_v c._n 41._o dicunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o
c._n 10._o quâ_n sâribit_fw-la motum_fw-la internum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ãâã_d ââsi_fw-la ãâã_d se_fw-la prodat_fw-la that_o the_o inward_a motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v outward_o show_v or_o bewray_v itself_o wherein_o he_o deal_v very_o unhonest_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o fet_v down_o the_o author_n word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o only_o what_o he_o himself_o listen_v to_o collect_v and_o gather_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n consider_v the_o occasion_n be_v very_o unfitting_a and_o absurd_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o so_o wife_n a_o man_n antiochus_n bring_v his_o army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o elymais_n as_o josephus_n there_o declare_v where_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v he_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o his_o purpose_n though_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o citizen_n he_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o desire_n now_o be_v it_o for_o josephus_n here_o to_o say_v that_o to_o intend_v a_o mischief_n and_o not_o to_o act_v it_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o thââe_n want_v no_o endeavour_n or_o attempt_n for_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d it_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o tully_n that_o vindicântur_fw-la that_o tuâ_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o forti_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o non_fw-it ãâ¦ã_o perindâ_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o non_fw-it hâm_o aum_a conâââia_fw-la legibus_fw-la vindicântur_fw-la a_o thing_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v punish_v unless_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o man_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o humane_a law_n every_o where_o take_v hold_v of_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o villainy_n albeit_o they_o attain_v not_o their_o intend_a end_n and_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o josephus_n think_v that_o much_o more_o they_o be_v so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o bellarmine_n report_v that_o the_o inward_a motion_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o josephus_n may_v think_v the_o same_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o that_o a_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o rabbine_n conceive_v thereof_o who_o m._n bishop_n further_o cit_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o where_o david_n say_v 66.18_o say_v psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o have_v lock_v unto_o or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v make_v this_o exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o cord_n it_o bell_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n david_n kimhi_n non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la ad_fw-la pâccatum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la minstum_fw-la si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v a_o unjust_a desire_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o or_o punish_v it_o for_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o unjust_a but_o he_o acquit_v it_o from_o punishment_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o but_o s._n paul_n own_o confession_n say_v m._n bishop_n right_o understand_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o 7.7_o for_o rom._n 7.7_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o as_o he_o know_v by_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n where_o it_o have_v consent_v so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n also_o though_o it_o have_v no_o consent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 4.14_o that_o rom._n 4.14_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o without_o the_o law_n either_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o write_v in_o our_o book_n we_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o hinder_v this_o confession_n i_o say_v but_o that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v the_o one_o so_o he_o know_v the_o other_o also_o do_v not_o m._n bishop_n himself_o see_v how_o idle_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o concupiscence_n itself_o by_o itself_o where_o it_o have_v no_o consent_n for_o of_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n he_o say_v soon_o after_o 15._o after_o vers_fw-la 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o all_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 11._o of_o aug._n count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o âont_a julian._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o do_v plain_o evict_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v 2._o be_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 2._o otherwhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o howsoever_o m._n bishop_n will_v cavil_v concern_v some_o learned_a jew_n the_o roman_a catechism_n itself_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o potiri_fw-la that_o catech._n rom._n part_n 3._o de_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o precept_n quodam_fw-la naturaetumine_fw-la intellectum_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n uxoris_fw-la potiundae_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la vetito_fw-la adulterio_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la liceret_fw-la faâ_n item_n esset_fw-la potiri_fw-la by_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o have_v or_o enjoy_v another_o man_n wife_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v she_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o now_o if_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v discern_v that_o in_o the_o forbid_v of_o adultery_n the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n be_v also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forbid_v hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n then_o m._n perkins_n conclude_v very_o right_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n go_v further_a to_o condemn_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n we_o may_v hold_v nothing_o here_o superfluous_a god_n will_v not_o add_v a_o latter_a commandment_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v already_o forbid_v by_o a_o former_a 22._o w._n bishop_n last_o say_v m._n per._n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n over_o throw_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answ_n either_o simple_a be_v this_o man_n judgement_n sometime_o or_o else_o most_o perverse_o bend_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o god_n speak_v there_o neither_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v render_v in_o heaven_n for_o good_a work_n neither_o of_o any_o reward_n at_o all_o that_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o of_o a_o superaboundant_a favour_n that_o god_n of_o his_o bounty_n will_v show_v unto_o thousand_o of_o other_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o very_o peevish_o do_v he_o draw_v hence_o any_o thing_n against_o merit_n r._n abbot_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v man_n god_n mercy_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v plain_o against_o merit_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o child_n only_o but_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mercy_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v merit_n for_o which_o he_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a see_v the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n before_o handle_v 23._o w._n bishop_n and_o to_o begin_v here_o where_o m._n per._n leave_v to_o show_v how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n do_v cross_a and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
have_v need_v to_o have_v remission_n eucry_v day_n now_o the_o collection_n against_o m._n bishop_n be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a for_o if_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o ask_v release_n of_o the_o punishment_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o punishment_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o collection_n he_o himself_o approove_v say_v when_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n and_o that_o there_o be_v payment_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n whereof_o we_o then_o require_v if_o then_o we_o here_o require_v the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n i_o ask_v he_o do_v we_o not_o require_v theremission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n what_o have_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o ask_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o eternal_a tell_v we_o your_o mind_n plain_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o gloss_n the_o matter_n with_o a_o false_a application_n of_o m._n perkins_n word_n a_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o incur_v eternal_a punishment_n he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n do_v he_o not_o hereby_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o release_n of_o of_o that_o punishment_n if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o christian_a ear_n will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o relaxation_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o temporal_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o eternal_a by_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o must_v confess_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v not_o strengthen_v as_o he_o vain_o pretend_v but_o be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o this_o petition_n 39_o w._n bishop_n the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n hence_o impugn_a by_o m._n per._n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v venial_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n though_o beside_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o this_o petition_n for_o a_o debt_n that_o come_v by_o forfeiture_n be_v against_o the_o band_n or_o obligation_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n cause_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n answ_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n cause_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n may_v be_v small_a and_o short_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n venial_a and_o the_o debt_n not_o against_o the_o law_n direct_o yet_o against_o the_o band_n of_o some_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o misspending_a of_o time_n use_v of_o some_o idle_a word_n and_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o like_a light_a fault_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o reason_n to_o avoid_v but_o not_o by_o any_o prescript_n law_n direct_o and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v how_o foul_o m._n per._n be_v mistake_v that_o think_v to_o overthrow_v four_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n at_o a_o clap_n when_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v thereby_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o stir_v r._n abbot_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o m._n bishop_n that_o misspend_v of_o time_n and_o use_v of_o idle_a word_n be_v reckon_v for_o venial_a sin_n for_o god_n know_v he_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o book_n and_o have_v send_v we_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a word_n tush_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o the_o punishment_n but_o small_a and_o short_a for_o such_o light_a fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o godly_a 5.16_o godly_a ephe._n 5.16_o wisdom_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o folly_n to_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o misspend_v time_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v idle_a word_n that_o regard_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o law_n that_o mat._n 12.36_o no_o man_n live_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n perkins_n reason_n be_v very_o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o forfeiture_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bond_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o forfeiture_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o bond_n the_o obligation_n or_o bond_n here_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v then_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o venial_a sin_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o venial_a sin_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o daily_o commit_v venial_a sin_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o daily_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o sin_n be_v right_o call_v venial_a in_o his_o sense_n or_o not_o i_o aim_v at_o the_o point_n that_o because_o no_o man_n by_o their_o confession_n can_v live_v without_o venial_a fin_n for_o which_o he_o daily_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o daily_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o well_o fare_v a_o schoole-tricke_n yet_o that_o shall_v put_v this_o argument_n quite_o out_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a bond_n whence_o the_o forfeiture_n arise_v one_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o venial_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n direct_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o any_o prescript_n law_n direct_o thus_o faint_o and_o fearful_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o thus_o notwithstanding_o reign_v over_o he_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o direct_o and_o indirect_o but_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v light_n upon_o he_o for_o these_o sin_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_n he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o indirect_o run_v into_o it_o well_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o what_o be_v they_o direct_o they_o be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o moral_a duty_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v then_o the_o other_o obligation_n or_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o moral_a duty_n but_o be_v there_o any_o bond_n of_o moral_a duty_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o law_n perfect_o determine_v all_o moral_a duty_n or_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n find_v itself_o otherwise_o bind_v than_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o have_v m._n bishop_n a_o way_n to_o know_v sin_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v 4.15_o say_v rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sit_fw-la law_n august_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 16._o quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la vetatur_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la erit_fw-la siquid_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la divinitus_fw-la iubeatur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbid_v by_o righteousness_n say_v s._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o be_v of_o it_o do_v god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o let_v we_o leave_v m._n
in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v so_o well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n thereof_o as_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o in_o their_o aue-marie_a most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o a_o salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v present_a they_o have_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o her_o be_v absent_a and_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o devotion_n to_o use_v it_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o say_v it_o over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n at_o once_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o once_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o old_a catechism_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o catechism_n he_o mean_v nor_o how_o old_a they_o be_v which_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v therein_o find_v a_o liar_n because_o in_o those_o catechism_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v any_o that_o have_v be_v of_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n because_o what_o be_v not_o then_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o here_o they_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o apostle_n 24.25_o apostle_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v again_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o may_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o though_o we_o speak_v not_o idle_o as_o to_o she_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o archangel_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n special_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o popery_n have_v use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o remembrance_n thereby_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o congratulation_n towards_o god_n that_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v but_o corrupt_a novelty_n and_o lewd_a forgery_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o false_o so_o term_v and_o yet_o in_o basils_n liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n publish_v one_o by_o leo_n tuscus_n another_o by_o erasmus_n another_o by_o pelargus_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o four_o as_o that_o if_o chrysostome_n do_v leave_v any_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o the_o sermon_n of_o athanasius_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr deipara_n be_v by_o puto_fw-la by_o nann_n epist_n nuncupatoria_fw-la praefixa_fw-la oper_n athanasij_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la classem_fw-la relegavi_fw-la omnes_fw-la supposititio_n libros_fw-la quos_fw-la athanasij_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nannius_n their_o own_o translator_n put_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n as_o to_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v want_v memorable_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o know_v for_o he_o ephrem_n work_n as_o composuit_fw-la as_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la multa_fw-la syro_fw-la sermone_fw-la composuit_fw-la hierome_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n if_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n yea_o or_o ancientlie_o translate_v into_o the_o greeketongue_n we_o can_v give_v the_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o huckster_n handle_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o be_v suspicious_a of_o that_o juggle_a and_o foist_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a with_o they_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o ephrem_n work_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o ephrem_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o whereas_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o so_o many_o as_o he_o translate_v put_v no_o name_n to_o the_o sermon_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o import_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n he_o say_v that_o these_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o these_o because_o in_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o whereof_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o undoubted_a work_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o token_n to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o bernard_n he_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o retain_v he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n for_o they_o to_o make_v good_a those_o corruption_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o from_o another_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o fond_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n triumph_n and_o the_o heaven_n congratulate_v that_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v devout_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c_o sure_o good_a christian_n will_v reject_v such_o absurd_a dotage_n and_o idle_a dream_n though_o with_o bad_a christian_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n and_o what_o custom_n offer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v never_o regard_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o warrant_n of_o that_o they_o do_v 47._o w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n per._n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n indeed_o take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n r._n abbot_n i_o may_v send_v the_o reader_n say_v m._n bishop_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o
answer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chapter_n where_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n perkins_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o christ_n break_v that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o real_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o break_v himself_o and_o therefore_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o answer_v this_o m._n bishop_n we_o see_v be_v somewhat_o hardly_o bestead_v and_o force_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o order_n than_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o cross_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o rather_o set_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o variance_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n constant_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n put_v blessing_n before_o break_v but_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o break_v and_o then_o bless_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n break_v but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n break_v than_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o priest_n break_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n than_o he_o swerve_v from_o christ_n institution_n he_o make_v christ_n to_o break_v the_o host_n before_o consecration_n but_o the_o mass-priest_n break_v it_o not_o till_o after_o consecration_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o masse-book_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o agree_v together_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o run_v into_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v break_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n perkins_n urge_v but_o let_v he_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n and_o then_o send_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n otherwise_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o can_v not_o avoid_v such_o a_o simple_a overthrow_n 48._o w._n bishop_n again_o 2._o m._n per._n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v demonstrate_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v his_o body_n his_o word_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o that_o m._n perkins_n make_v a_o false_a constraction_n which_o nothing_o help_v his_o error_n r._n abbot_n his_o exception_n as_o touch_v the_o different_a gender_n be_v except_v against_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o grammar_n rule_v for_o i_o will_v not_o shame_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grammar_n but_o by_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o praedicatur_fw-la that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la c._n dudum_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la neutrum_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o adiective_n in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o gender_n though_o therefore_o the_o particle_n demonstrative_a this_o be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v thereby_o and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v it_o that_o appellans_fw-la that_o tertul._n count_n marcionem_fw-la l_o 4._o panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellans_fw-la christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n even_o congestum_fw-la even_o cyprian_a l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o honoravit_fw-la that_o theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o symbola_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la he_o honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o ministravit_fw-la that_o orig._n de_fw-fr rectae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la fide_fw-la corporu_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o imagine_v â_o anem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la ministravit_fw-la he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o vinum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unct_n chris_n in_o mensa_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la vitimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoâis_fw-la participavit_fw-la convivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christi_fw-la that_o aug._n ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la instruenda_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v so_o call_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v before_o consecration_n therefore_o after_o consecration_n there_o must_v be_v bread_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o beyond_o this_o the_o omnipotent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n not_o as_o 2.9_o as_o john_n 2.9_o of_o water_n he_o make_v wine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o water_n but_o as_o 1.14_o as_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o word_n adijciens_fw-la word_n theodoret._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la not_o change_v nature_n as_o theodoret_n express_v it_o but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n albeit_o to_o dispute_v here_o what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v be_v fantastical_a and_o idle_a what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n he_o purpose_v to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n and_o acciâiunt_fw-la and_o aug._n epi._n 23._o si_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la acciâiunt_fw-la sacrament_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o resemblance_n they_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o accustom_a manner_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o name_n ene_o but_o censetur_fw-la but_o cyprian_a de_n resurrect_v christi_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la censetur_fw-la in_o power_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v herein_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v see_v that_o to_o so_o weak_a and_o simple_a creature_n he_o add_v so_o rich_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o by_o so_o slender_a mean_n work_v so_o great_a effect_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o poor_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v one_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v deny_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v a_o better_a meaning_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o certain_o whereto_o to_o refer_v this_o which_o if_o he_o can_v define_v we_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o any_o hitherto_o have_v be_v among_o they_o after_o much_o toss_n this_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o needless_a here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n come_v to_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v contenta_fw-la be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la spectebus_fw-la contenta_fw-la this_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v under_o these_o form_n but_o his_o wisdom_n may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n
and_o will_v he_o then_o thus_o like_o a_o micher_n steal_v away_o from_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o his_o suggestion_n without_o succour_n or_o defence_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o he_o have_v now_o verify_v it_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o reply_v at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v do_v it_o in_o that_o patch_v sort_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o sure_o have_v not_o i_o myself_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v frame_v his_o reproof_n without_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v go_v for_o this_o time_n without_o any_o reproof_n at_o all_o upon_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n further_o than_o i_o be_v compel_v by_o he_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o to_o show_v their_o abuse_n thereof_o upon_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n i_o take_v occasion_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o sundry_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v disproove_v those_o instance_n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o both_o from_o these_o two_o point_n arise_v the_o whole_a substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o have_v i_o omit_v these_o in_o hard_a case_n have_v he_o be_v for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n for_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v now_o gentle_a reader_n to_o confess_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v determine_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n shall_v serve_v by_o a_o special_a treatise_n to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a comparison_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o exception_n which_o they_o have_v to_o take_v against_o it_o and_o so_o more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a what_o then_o have_v m._n bishop_n in_o effect_n do_v by_o his_o reproof_n but_o only_o give_v i_o further_a occasion_n to_o do_v that_o that_o i_o have_v beforehand_o purpose_v to_o do_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o sundry_a matter_n which_o happy_o otherwise_o not_o mind_v i_o may_v easy_o have_v overpass_o for_o the_o do_n of_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v thy_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o will_v require_v convenient_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o satisfaction_n as_o touch_v that_o reproof_n i_o have_v think_v good_a by_o a_o short_a aduerisement_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o fox_n whelp_n be_v all_o alike_o &_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o and_o first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o observe_v what_o a_o terrible_a inscription_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o fright_v owl_n and_o buzzard_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o corner_n and_o not_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o light_n a_o reproof_n say_v he_o of_o m._n doct._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a deform_v by_o m._n w._n perkins_n wherein_o his_o sundry_a abuse_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o most_o manifold_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n be_v so_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o give_v he_o more_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o content_v herewith_o to_o bombast_n this_o scarecrow_n to_o the_o full_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n take_v occasion_n belike_o by_o my_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n wright_n to_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n he_o underwrit_v to_o that_o title_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.8_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o man_n also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a conjuration_n gentle_a reader_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n hair_n to_o stare_v will_v thou_o not_o imagine_v hereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o yea_o to_o hang_v i_o up_o for_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o beguile_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o stay_v i_o pray_v thou_o a_o while_n remember_v that_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v loud_a that_o smart_n most_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v handle_v make_v so_o importunate_a a_o noise_n as_o the_o filthy_a swine_n do_v saint_n austin_n say_v right_o that_o veritas_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o non_fw-la ideò_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la vanitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la clamara_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la vanity_n be_v not_o therefore_o strong_a than_o truth_n because_o if_o it_o listen_v it_o can_v cry_v loud_o than_o truth_n thou_o know_v that_o naughty_a drab_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o lewd_a and_o unhonest_a life_n do_v set_v themselves_o with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v word_n and_o term_n to_o gall_n and_o disgrace_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reproove_v thou_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o his_o part_n who_o like_o the_o silly_a woodcock_n that_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o a_o hole_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v till_o both_o head_n and_o all_o be_v dead_a so_o after_o three_o year_n space_n leave_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o epistle_n undefended_a thrust_v himself_o into_o one_o corner_n of_o a_o book_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o shroud_v himself_o till_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v in_o that_o corner_n also_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n leave_v further_a to_o yield_v he_o breath_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o title_n of_o his_o book_n have_v proceed_v i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o profess_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o therein_o 11._o therein_o page_n 11._o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o discredit_v i_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n mark_v well_o i_o pray_v thou_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o bring_v consider_v well_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o take_v knowledge_n of_o some_o other_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o concern_v the_o whole_a book_n 4._o his_o preface_n he_o begin_v artificial_o according_a to_o a_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n calcemus_fw-la man_n quintil._n orator_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o haec_fw-la simulatio_fw-la hucusque_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la dicendo_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fastidiendo_fw-la calcemus_fw-la a_o dissemble_a trick_n that_o what_o he_o can_v confute_v he_o shall_v seem_v scornful_o to_o reject_v and_o trample_v upon_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n concern_v my_o answer_n that_o 3._o that_o pag._n 3._o he_o find_v so_o little_a substance_n in_o it_o that_o a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reply_v upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o think_v the_o time_n well_o bestow_v which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o so_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a altercation_n aquilâ_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la the_o fox_n will_v none_o and_o in_o this_o vein_n the_o man_n much_o please_v himself_o have_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n my_o 45._o my_o pag._n 45._o unlearned_a writing_n 94._o writing_n pag._n 94._o more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n than_o likely_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n he_o call_v i_o 86._o i_o pag._n 86._o shallow_a and_o shuttle_n witted_a 16._o witted_a pag._n 16._o one_o of_o the_o most_o shallow_a and_o beggerly_o writer_n of_o these_o day_n 52._o day_n pag._n 52._o one_o of_o the_o shallow_a for_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v and_o 40._o and_o pag._n 40._o if_o say_v he_o there_o lie_v more_o marrow_n and_o pith_n hide_v in_o my_o writing_n than_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v perhaps_o suppose_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la then_o sure_o it_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o substance_n than_o he_o though_o of_o lesser_a show_n yea_o 47._o yea_o pag._n 47._o if_o
there_o be_v more_o in_o my_o book_n say_v he_o than_o you_o sometime_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v hap_v to_o think_v that_o those_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v answer_v by_o lay_v naked_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n and_o reason_n to_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o jolly_a smooth-tongued_a discourser_n that_o may_v with_o a_o ruffle_a multitude_n of_o fair_a please_a word_n carry_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o matter_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o marrow_n and_o pith_n a_o terrible_a man_n our_o grave_n wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o have_v his_o book_n answer_v as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o no_o body_n all_o word_n and_o no_o worth_n a_o man_n of_o too_o little_a substance_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o profound_a learning_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o do_v he_o here_o a_o double_a favour_n both_o that_o i_o traduce_v not_o his_o foolery_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n for_o so_o lewd_o demeaning_a himself_o towards_o those_o grave_a wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o or_o i_o god_n and_o the_o country_n must_v try_v we_o both_o only_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o my_o writing_n unlearned_a as_o they_o be_v have_v set_v a_o dagger_n at_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v away_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o thereof_o that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o furiate_v and_o enrage_v as_o that_o he_o spit_v nothing_o but_o poison_n and_o strain_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o disgrace_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v herein_o but_o as_o the_o dog_n which_o gnaw_v the_o stone_n which_o cause_v pain_n to_o his_o own_o tooth_n but_o to_o the_o stone_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o and_o here_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o to_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o one_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a i_o shall_v write_v so_o long_a a_o answer_n of_o thirty_o sheet_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o be_v not_o to_o huddle_n up_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o more_o brief_a because_o thereby_o his_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a deal_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o less_o see_v in_o a_o word_n i_o write_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n but_o as_o may_v best_o make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o another_o quarrel_n he_o have_v concern_v my_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a word_n disgraceful_a and_o odious_a term_n and_o bitter_a rail_n as_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o side_n be_v very_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v myself_o but_o that_o in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n humane_a affection_n may_v carry_v i_o somewhat_o too_o far_o in_o heat_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o private_a anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n esay_n say_v to_o wicked_a man_n 57.3_o man_n esay_n 57.3_o you_o witch_n child_n you_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 3.7_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bitter_o reproach_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o 12.34_o they_o mat._n 12.34_o generation_n of_o viper_n 16.4_o viper_n mat._n 16.4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 23.13.16.17.26_o generation_n mat._n 23.13.16.17.26_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n fool_n and_o blind_a blind_a pharisees_n and_o in_o extreme_a passion_n say_v 33._o say_v ver._n 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v steven_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o jew_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o paul_n to_o ananias_n 23.3_o ananias_n act._n 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o always_o faulty_a but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v to_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o where_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n tractable_a and_o do_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o rule_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n 2.24_o bishop_n 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v but_o where_o man_n absurd_o and_o wilful_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lewd_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o the_o apostle_n example_n sometime_o take_v place_n who_o when_o he_o see_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o roman_a deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n brace_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v 13.10_o say_v act_n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v myself_o in_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o those_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o m._n bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o work_v full_a simple_o cavil_v yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o have_v be_v deep_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v these_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o trocherous_a calumniation_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o offer_v so_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v somewhat_o dip_v my_o pen_n in_o gall_n to_o exagitate_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o cause_n itself_o do_v require_v neither_o will_v i_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o foul_a mouth_a wrangler_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v style_v i_o but_o a_o earnest_a advocate_n of_o god_n truth_n 3._o truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o vehement_o contend_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n exhort_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n carry_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n towards_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v prostitute_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n seek_v perfidious_o to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o ungodly_a course_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o far_o from_o wrangle_v and_o have_v with_o so_o sound_a reason_n and_o proof_n repulse_v the_o cavillation_n and_o sycophancy_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o his_o motive_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n but_o shifting_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a collusion_n enlarge_a a_o book_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a answer_n only_o to_o some_o few_o sentence_n allege_v against_o he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o behalf_n what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o even_o here_o say_v 4._o say_v pag._n 4._o i_o wot_v well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o sweet_a penman_n be_v sometime_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o overthwart_a deal_n of_o their_o
man_n shall_v answer_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a lie_n and_o a_o tale_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o yet_o it_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v hereupon_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o holinsh_v set_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o record_n extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a legib_fw-la ancient_a inter_fw-la leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la cap._n 17._o lambert_n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglor_fw-la legib_fw-la law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o therefore_o have_v testimony_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a credit_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o holinshed_a only_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o more_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n than_o m._n bishop_n be_v i_o cite_v also_o stow_z as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o a_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v too_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o partiality_n that_o way_n he_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o most_o authentic_a author_n special_o by_o parson_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o purpose_n by_o he_o to_o thwart_v m._n fox_n the_o uttermost_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o m._n bishop_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o good_a record_n london_n record_n in_o lib._n constââ_n tut_o london_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v here_o see_v holinsh_v and_o can_v not_o see_v stow_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o exception_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o just_o he_o can_v take_v none_o 7._o now_o we_o see_v that_o stow_n for_o country_n sake_n find_v more_o favour_n with_o he_o than_o polydore_v virgil_n who_o i_o cite_v as_o testify_a siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v 60._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o a_o noveller_n in_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v that_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o worshipful_a verdict_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n sure_o polydore_v virgil_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n one_o that_o will_v write_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v strong_a for_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o write_v by_o the_o warrant_n interdixit_fw-la warrant_n polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o siricius_n primus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la gratianus_n do_v 82._o coniugio_fw-la interdixit_fw-la of_o gratian_n the_o collectour_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n mention_v as_o a_o thing_n common_o receive_v siricium_n receive_v dist_n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o praeterit_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pâterant_fw-la contrahere_fw-la antâ_n siricium_n man_n say_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n priest_n may_v marry_v be_v then_o a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a worth_n and_o speak_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n do_v m._n bishop_n with_o the_o flout_n of_o a_o worshipful_a verdict_n thus_o scornful_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o thus_o to_o spurn_v at_o their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 2â9_n ago_o reproof_n pag._n 2â9_n do_v ignorant_o and_o saucy_o reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n whereas_o 1074._o whereas_o matth._n paris_n in_o willielm_n 1._o ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la anno_fw-la dom_n 1074._o matthew_n write_v the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o sigebert_n the_o monk_n that_o live_v before_o he_o 8._o i_o come_v at_o length_n to_o examine_v how_o in_o the_o process_n he_o make_v good_a that_o horrible_a crimination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o my_o abuse_n mangle_a misapply_v falsify_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n now_o whereas_o a_o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o accusation_n will_v expect_v some_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o may_v work_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v see_v how_o cold_o he_o begin_v for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a cavil_n that_o by_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o idle_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o my_o epistle_n epistle_n epistle_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o note_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o course_n intend_v by_o his_o highness_n as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o supplication_n of_o these_o popish_a proctor_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n from_o these_o word_n he_o take_v his_o example_n of_o my_o misapply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o bernard_n mean_v not_o thereby_o 7._o thereby_o pag_n 7._o to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o do_v in_o that_o discourse_n describe_v those_o heretic_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n by_o i_o allege_v import_v only_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o sentence_n or_o argument_n for_o proof_n they_o serve_v fit_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o i_o intend_v but_o for_o any_o weight_n they_o have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o my_o own_o word_n without_o add_v bernard_n name_n and_o who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o poet_n orator_n philosopher_n yea_o of_o heretic_n of_o schismatics_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n or_o writing_n without_o respect_n what_o they_o mean_v that_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fit_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o bernard_n mean_v not_o by_o those_o word_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o more_o do_v aratus_n the_o poet_n mean_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o paganism_n by_o those_o word_n 17.28_o word_n act_n 17.28_o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n use_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v menander_n by_o those_o word_n 15.33_o word_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n intend_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o himself_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n forbear_v not_o to_o turn_v they_o that_o way_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o misapply_v the_o poet_n word_n neither_o do_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n mean_v it_o well_o and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v dereliquit_fw-la say_v apud_fw-la aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o laqueo_fw-la traditor_fw-la perijt_fw-la laqueum_fw-la talibus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la judas_n the_o traitor_n perish_v with_o a_o halter_n and_o to_o such_o as_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o halter_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n from_o m._n higgon_n their_o late_a convert_n who_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.7_o word_n gal._n 5.7_o he_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n say_v thereto_o thus_o preface_n thus_o motive_n book_n 2._o in_o the_o preface_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o return_v a_o love_a a_o faithful_a and_o just_a answer_n found_v in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o their_o gospel_n will_v you_o be_v any_o long_o
lead_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v you_o and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n doct._n abbot_n against_o doct._n bishop_n part_n 2._o in_o fine_a these_o word_n i_o use_v to_o withdraw_v m._n bishop_n from_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o m._n higgon_n think_v that_o without_o offence_n he_o may_v take_v my_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n why_o he_o have_v now_o embrace_v the_o same_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n to_o take_v word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o retort_v they_o upon_o himself_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v now_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n though_o saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v my_o adversary_n profess_o write_n against_o i_o yea_o though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v m._n bishop_n word_n yet_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v thus_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o answer_v their_o book_n that_o to_o use_v m._n bishop_n word_n though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n bernard_n do_v serve_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o apply_v they_o he_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n 2.15_o canticle_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n where_o by_o fide_fw-la by_o bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 64._o vulpes_fw-la haereses_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la capiantur_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la refellantur_fw-la errores_fw-la corum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la revocentur_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la homine_fw-la disputare_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la ille_fw-la intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ita_fw-la errantem_fw-la convincat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o convertat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la propterea_fw-la sanè_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la egisse_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o convicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la confutavit_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la clarè_v aperteque_fw-la distinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la de_fw-fr faece_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fox_n he_o understand_v general_o all_o heretic_n which_o annoy_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o argument_n whereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o recall_v to_o true_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o convince_v his_o error_n that_o so_o he_o may_v convert_v he_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n of_o lose_v his_o labour_n therein_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o convict_v he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a for_o though_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o speech_n where_o i_o use_v the_o same_o word_n what_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v misapply_v but_o then_o i_o will_v deride_v his_o folly_n that_o charge_v i_o with_o misapplication_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o heretic_n &_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o only_o but_o proove_v it_o not_o but_o he_o himself_o stand_v by_o i_o convict_v of_o many_o heretical_a position_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o yea_o but_o s._n bernard_n in_o that_o very_a place_n describe_v those_o heretic_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o m._n bishop_n therein_o say_v untrue_o for_o bernard_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o m._n bishop_n who_o do_v patronise_v and_o defend_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o two_o sermon_n follow_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n and_o note_v they_o for_o some_o point_n by_o m._n bishop_n set_v down_o as_o namely_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a way_n after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n and_o we_o doubt_v whether_o for_o those_o only_a without_o great_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v note_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la bernard_n equal_a do_v testify_v as_o the_o centurist_n have_v observe_v dubitare_fw-la observe_v magdeburg_n centur._n 12._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 839._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la ter_z in_o ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la that_o some_o catholic_n do_v then_o doubt_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgatory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o he_o note_v they_o for_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o dispensant_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 65._o firmaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nequam_fw-la jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la immobili_fw-la jure_fw-la sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peierandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indifferens_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dispensant_fw-la they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o their_o own_o secret_n as_o now_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n teach_v their_o pupil_n to_o do_v they_o reputandam_fw-la they_o ibid._n contubernio_fw-la faeminarun_v nemo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la careat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vxornè_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-fr inquit_fw-la nam_fw-la voto_fw-la meo_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o ser_n 66._o in_o operimentum_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la continentiae_fw-la se_fw-la insigniere_fw-la voto_fw-la porrò_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la existimant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reputandam_fw-la vow_v continency_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n yea_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o filthiness_n thereby_o forbear_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v fornication_n as_o popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v fatentur_fw-la do_v ibid._n quidam_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la inter_fw-la solos_fw-la virgin_n matrimonium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la posse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la some_o of_o they_o permit_v the_o first_o marriage_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deni_v to_o it_o their_o sacramental_a benediction_n they_o also_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o manichee_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v every_o day_n at_o their_o own_o table_n consecrate_v for_o themselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o deride_v the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n which_o thing_n with_o other_o like_a be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o move_v s._n bernard_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v advertise_v concern_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o advertise_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o not_o only_a sustinent_fw-la only_a ser._n 66._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la laici_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la necnoâ_n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eos_fw-la sustinent_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v favourer_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n so_o ill_o condition_v as_o he_o report_v they_o howsoever_o he_o upon_o a_o unlikely_a rail_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o take_a bribe_n of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o m._n bishop_n name_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bernard_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v somewhat_o entangle_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n wonder_v it_o be_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o
most_o material_a point_n thereof_o which_o most_o near_o concern_v our_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v so_o sincere_a and_o sound_a as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v now_o will_v disclaim_v that_o conceit_n because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o large_a in_o that_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v 6.8_o have_v of_o justification_n sect_n 6.8_o before_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o point_n yea_o in_o sundry_a point_n from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o have_v show_v how_o bernard_n full_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o her_o own_o school_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v mist_v with_o some_o superstitious_a fancy_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n m._n bishop_n be_v one_o of_o those_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o further_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n pa._n 70_o 72._o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o note_v how_o in_o answer_v my_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o misapplication_n to_o two_o other_o sentence_n borrow_v by_o i_o from_o s._n austin_n the_o one_o be_v prefix_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n esset_fw-la book_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la si_fw-la toties_fw-la refellere_fw-la velimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la obnixa_fw-la front_n statuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la dum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la nostris_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la contradicant_fw-la infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o we_o will_v so_o often_o refute_v their_o gainsaying_n as_o they_o resolve_v with_o impudent_a face_n not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n forsooth_o s._n austin_n pronounce_v this_o against_o infidel_n and_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v it_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n concern_v we_o not_o forsoorth_o m._n bishop_n because_o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o those_o infidel_n do_v sit_o express_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v whose_o perverseness_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v such_o ãâ¦ã_o howsoever_o plain_o your_o untrueth_n be_v reproove_v âââd_v convince_v yet_o you_o verify_v of_o yourselves_o those_o other_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v other_o such_o christian_n as_o you_o be_v restitui_fw-la be_v aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o malunt_fw-la perversis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la veritati_fw-la reluctari_fw-la quà m_fw-la confessis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la paci_fw-la restitui_fw-la they_o choose_v rather_o with_o froward_a word_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n than_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o error_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o epist_n the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n epist_n other_o place_n mention_v m._n bishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n i_o say_v that_o they_o thereby_o verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o donatist_n where_o they_o can_v by_o sly_a and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n here_o m._n bishop_n note_v that_o both_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a out_o of_o bernard_n i_o set_v down_o in_o general_a not_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n because_o i_o know_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o note_n that_o i_o pen_v that_o preface_n be_v from_o my_o book_n and_o though_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o by_o memory_n particular_o note_v the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n yes_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o my_o purpose_n because_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a so_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o usage_n of_o popish_a donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n now_o s._n austin_n compare_v heretic_n to_o asp_n and_o tell_v that_o spargere_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psal_n 57_o aspides_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la volunt_fw-la venena_fw-la immittere_fw-la &_o spargere_fw-la asp_n lurkingly_a seek_v to_o thrust_v in_o their_o poison_n and_o to_o disperse_v the_o same_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o declare_v how_o christian_n emperor_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o church_n resist_v they_o in_o that_o course_n he_o show_v how_o these_o proceed_n be_v justify_v against_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n deal_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v not_o to_o plead_v further_o for_o themselves_o possunt_fw-la themselves_o ibid._n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la respondeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideoque_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la lubrica_fw-la fallacia_fw-la serpere_fw-la ut_fw-la aspides_fw-la aperta_fw-la violentia_fw-la fremunt_fw-la ut_fw-la leones_fw-la profiliunt_fw-la &_o saeviunt_fw-la armatae_fw-la turbae_fw-la circumcellionum_fw-la daunt_v stragem_fw-la quantam_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o they_o can_v by_o their_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n creep_v like_a asp_n to_o spread_v their_o poison_n be_v by_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o will_n there_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n the_o troop_n of_o circumcellion_n come_v forth_o arm_v and_o they_o murder_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v not_o these_o word_n fit_o agree_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v like_o asp_n to_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heretical_a corruption_n do_v fall_v therefore_o to_o rage_v and_o threaten_v to_o practice_n of_o surprise_v and_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v to_o open_v tumult_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v both_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o father_n and_o fellow_n parson_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o note_n that_o patience_n often_o provoke_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n hereby_o to_o imprint_v in_o their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o raven_n upon_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o entreat_v that_o so_o howsoever_o they_o clear_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v they_o in_o affection_n prepare_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v though_o their_o ult._n their_o reproof_n pag_n 30._o parson_n answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n ult._n eye_n i_o hope_v shall_v rot_v the_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o serve_v but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v m._n bishop_n see_v s._n austin_n know_v they_o not_o nor_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v because_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v but_o then_o m._n bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n concern_v those_o pagan_n and_o donatist_n be_v not_o misapply_v to_o you_o when_o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o donatist_n or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o crooked_a rule_n you_o have_v abuse_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o i_o quassum_fw-la i_o preface_n to_o the_o reproof_n pag._n 16._o ex_fw-la august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o nihil_fw-la affert_fw-la praeter_fw-la lassum_fw-la &_o quassum_fw-la he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wear_v and_o spend_v because_o austin_n speak_v those_o word_n against_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o i_o be_o not_o gaudentius_n 9_o another_o trick_n no_o less_o shameful_a he_o object_v to_o i_o in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v it_o to_o
be_v but_o 104._o but_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 103._o 104._o a_o fable_n of_o i_o that_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n or_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v that_o gregory_n do_v marry_o 8_o marry_o preface_n to_o the_o reproof_n pag._n 8_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_a convert_a heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n well_o let_v gregory_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n and_o then_o do_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n judge_v thereof_o peccaret_fw-la thereof_o greg._n li._n 7._o ep_n 109._o indigo_n dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternità s_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la proiecit_fw-la et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la nequid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la iderirco_fw-mi enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la literas_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la tua_fw-la ergò_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la adoratu_fw-la populum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la debuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccaret_fw-la i_o certify_v you_o say_v he_o to_o serenus_n that_o it_o come_v of_o late_a to_o our_o hear_n that_o your_o brotherhood_n behold_v some_o worship_a image_n do_v break_v the_o same_o church-image_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o sure_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o picture_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o book_n may_v yet_o by_o sight_n read_v upon_o the_o wall_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v read_v in_o book_n therefore_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v both_o preserve_v the_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o both_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o wish_v serenus_n seruies_fw-la serenus_n idem_fw-la li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o conuocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dispersi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filii_fw-la eisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la est_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la to_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o offence_n of_o break_v those_o image_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v now_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o say_v consider_v where_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o scurvy_fw-fr shift_n of_o late_o convert_v heathen_n and_o of_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n see_v gregory_n say_v nothing_o of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o affirm_v that_o worship_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o his_o own_o way_n collocatum_fw-la way_n gregor_n ibid._n frangi_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodò_fw-la menteâ_n fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la gregory_n say_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a mark_v what_o he_o say_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a sure_o if_o they_o be_v set_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a which_o can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o meaning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n but_o how_o may_v this_o appear_v marry_o by_o his_o letter_n say_v he_o to_o secundinus_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o secundinus_n send_v to_o gregory_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o gregory_n send_v it_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o request_n do_v great_o please_v he_o because_o say_v he_o thou_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n withal_o he_o send_v he_o those_o other_o picture_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v picture_n and_o image_n and_o thereof_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n but_o we_o have_v yet_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o for_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o m._n bishop_n here_o very_o impudent_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o false_a translation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v thus_o demulâet_o thus_o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 54_o scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la imaginem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la petis_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la recordationem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la amore_fw-la recalescas_fw-la cvius_fw-la te_fw-la imaginem_fw-la videre_fw-la consideras_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quem_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aut_fw-la natum_fw-la aut_fw-la passum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la throno_fw-la sedentem_fw-la recordamur_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pictura_fw-la quasi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la reducit_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n latificat_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n demulâet_o i_o know_v very_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v fervent_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o consider_v thyself_o to_o behold_v and_o we_o very_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o godhead_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v either_o as_o bear_v or_o have_v suffer_v or_o now_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o while_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o it_o rejoice_v our_o mind_n as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n or_o appease_v it_o by_o his_o passion_n now_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v we_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o godhead_n m._n bishop_n read_v we_o do_v cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n thou_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n take_v the_o particle_n as_o to_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o for_o gregory_n have_v no_o
when_o i_o see_v m._n bishop_n thus_o confident_o avouch_v that_o i_o belie_v they_o i_o think_v undoubted_o that_o even_o for_o shame_n in_o their_o latter_a impression_n they_o have_v alter_v those_o word_n never_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v they_o in_o a_o thing_n apparent_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n thus_o i_o mean_v in_o simplicity_n to_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o old_a book_n though_o it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o new_a but_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o more_o assurance_n i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v look_v to_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o paris_n anno._n dom._n 1601._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o principum_fw-la it_o extravag_n joan._n 22._o cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la parisiis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom_n 1601_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 13._o &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o so_o decree_n shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n now_o whether_o shall_v we_o think_v here_o to_o be_v more_o impudent_a the_o pope_n or_o m._n bishop_n sure_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a who_o by_o est_fw-la by_o optat._n lib._n 3._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sie_n iurare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la erraverat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prohibere_fw-la debuerat_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la optatus_n his_o argument_n because_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o stile_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n have_v some_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v so_o open_a for_o every_o man_n to_o see_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o forehead_n in_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o esteem_v what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n 12._o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 119._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 13._o p._n 119._o a_o lie_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o word_n be_v quantò_fw-la be_v decretal_a greg._n the_o translat_a episc_fw-la quantò_fw-la non_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n often_o use_v where_o the_o word_n of_o double_a government_n have_v his_o proper_a signification_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a not_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o govern_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o meaning_n be_v elsewhere_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o interris_fw-la that_o sext._n proaem_o inglossa_fw-mi ostenditur_fw-la per_fw-la mutation_n mânominis_fw-la facta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cùm_fw-la enim_fw-la prâùs_fw-la esset_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la nunc_fw-la vicem_fw-la very_fw-la deigeâit_fw-la interris_fw-la by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v import_v the_o change_n of_o the_o man_n for_o where_o he_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a man_n now_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v they_o may_v make_v another_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o thereupon_o rest_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonist_n persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o add_v for_o that_o purpose_n their_o noble_a verse_n whereby_o they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n glossa_n pope_n clement_n prooem_n in_o glossa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la neuterâes_fw-la inter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_n or_o mongrel_n betwixt_o both_o even_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v dei_fw-la say_v dist_n 96._o constantinus_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o now_o m._n bishop_n do_v i_o lie_v or_o not_o or_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o dally_v with_o your_o reader_n in_o cavil_v thus_o vain_o at_o one_o place_n when_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v purposely_o justify_v by_o another_o sure_o you_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o credit_n that_o you_o desire_v 13._o his_o next_o quarrel_n be_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o beda_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o 199._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31._o pag._n 199._o in_o his_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n in_o this_o island_n beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thereout_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n also_o but_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v the_o proof_n to_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o communis_fw-la these_o beda_n hist_o eccles_n gent._n anglor_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la iuxtra_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la diâina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scirpturarum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v do_v in_o the_o language_n of_o five_o nation_n search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n or_o height_n namely_o of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v i_o understand_v beda_n his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o study_v god_n truth_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n not_o conceive_v such_o be_v then_o my_o dulness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o five_o book_n so_o this_o island_n in_o five_o language_n do_v study_n and_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o in_o further_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o since_o consider_v now_o m._n bishop_n to_o show_v his_o fidelity_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n imagine_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o take_v my_o first_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o this_o latter_a these_o be_v s._n bede_n word_n say_v he_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n do_v study_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o five_o sundry_a language_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v honesty_n and_o plain_a deal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o that_o that_o i_o affirm_v thereupon_o albeit_o set_v those_o word_n aside_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o shall_v here_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o this_o island_n shall_v in_o five_o language_n study_v and_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o five_o language_n the_o book_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o answer_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v have_v declare_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o high_a truth_n without_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o we_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o theodorâtlong_o before_o utuntur_fw-la before_o theodoret._n de_fw-fr enrand_fw-fr graecor_fw-la affectib_fw-la lib._n 5._o hebraici_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la
ben_fw-mi beirdh_fw-mi the_o chief_a of_o the_o wiseman_n which_o seem_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n to_o tax_v austin_n as_o a_o procurer_n of_o that_o slaughter_n for_o although_o he_o mention_v the_o say_a taliessin_n as_o have_v be_v a_o writer_n in_o the_o year_n 540._o yet_o because_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n or_o that_o live_n perhaps_o to_o great_a year_n as_o in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n he_o write_v the_o ode_n whence_o those_o verse_n be_v take_v in_o his_o last_o time_n i_o will_v define_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n the_o verse_n than_o he_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o powel_n they_o history_n of_o wales_n by_o doct._n powel_n gwae'r_o offeriad_v bid_v nys_n angreifftia_fw-la gwyd_fw-la ac_fw-la ny_fw-fr phregetha_fw-mi gwae_fw-fr ny_fw-fr cheidw_v you_o gail_v ac_fw-la efyn_n vigail_n ac_fw-la ny_n areilia_fw-la gwaeny_n theidw_v ei_fw-la dhevay_v rhae_fw-la bleidhi_fw-la rhufeniaid_fw-la a'iffon_n gnwppa_fw-la these_o he_o repeat_v in_o english_a thus_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o priest_n bear_v that_o will_v not_o cleanly_a weed_n his_o corn_n and_o preach_v his_o charge_n among_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o shepherd_n i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o watch_v his_o fold_n always_o as_o to_o his_o office_n do_v belong_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a where_o when_o he_o name_v romishwolue_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o some_o cruelty_n cause_v or_o practise_v by_o some_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o can_v have_v no_o application_n in_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n aforesaid_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o come_v then_o from_o rome_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o slaughter_n now_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o falsification_n and_o misconstruction_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o reduce_v hither_o two_o other_o taxation_n of_o his_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o first_o by_o order_n of_o my_o book_n be_v a_o place_n of_o matthew_n paris_n by_o who_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o 20._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 20._o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n authority_n can_v gain_v no_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v concern_v this_o allegation_n m._n bishop_n set_v down_o a_o postscript_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o courteous_a manner_n courteous_a reader_n i_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o a_o notable_a legerdemain_n which_o by_o peruse_v the_o author_n i_o find_v out_o after_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o know_v thou_o look_v for_o some_o special_a great_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o add_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v but_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v m._n abbot_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o scotland_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n aver_v that_o alexander_n the_o second_o utter_o forbid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a no_o be_v sure_o then_o m._n abbot_n deal_v very_o undutiful_o with_o his_o prince_n to_o delude_v he_o with_o a_o false_a tale_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o his_o author_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o visitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o good_a order_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o overgreat_a charge_n and_o be_v this_o all_o m._n bishop_n that_o you_o can_v find_v peruse_v the_o author_n so_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n once_o more_o and_o turn_v over_o your_o book_n again_o thou_o shall_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o impression_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o i_o follow_v be_v that_o 1589._o that_o tiguri_fw-la in_o officina_fw-la froschoviana_n 1589._o at_o tigure_n in_o officina_fw-la froschoviana_n anno_fw-la 1589._o there_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1237._o pag._n 431._o which_o in_o the_o edition_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n i_o take_v by_o some_o note_n of_o i_o to_o be_v pag._n 597._o thou_o shall_v find_v matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n word_n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o pa._n 431._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la reguum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la i_o memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquen_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorun_v meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la introitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la fuero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la quia_fw-la fama_fw-la te_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la moneo_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la terram_fw-la meam_fw-la ingrediaris_fw-la cau_fw-fr tè_fw-la progrediaris_fw-la nequid_fw-la sinistri_fw-la tibi_fw-la contingat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n answer_v he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n notwithstanding_o because_o by_o report_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o warn_v you_o that_o if_o you_o do_v go_v into_o my_o country_n you_o go_v wary_o lest_o any_o thing_n befall_v amiss_o to_o you_o for_o unruly_a and_o savage_a man_n be_v there_o dwell_v which_o thirst_n after_o man_n blood_n who_o i_o myself_o can_v tame_v nor_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o i_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n now_o ask_v m._n bishop_n i_o pray_v thou_o wherein_o stand_v that_o notable_a legerdemain_n which_o he_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v vary_v from_o my_o author_n i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v so_o say_v the_o story_n i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n allege_v that_o never_o any_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v admit_v there_o the_o story_n say_v the_o same_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o story_n note_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1237._o wish_v he_o now_o to_o tell_v thou_o where_o the_o legerdemain_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o some_o policy_n of_o he_o thus_o to_o talk_v of_o legerdemain_n but_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o see_v he_o quote_v the_o page_n 667._o just_o agree_v with_o the_o
you_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o fool_n but_o you_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o print_n i_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o ass_n skin_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o need_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o it_o who_o do_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n so_o willing_o put_v it_o on_o or_o let_v the_o skin_n light_n to_o who_o it_o will_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o ear_n must_v belong_v to_o you_o man_n will_v have_v think_v before_o that_o you_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o now_o you_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o if_o you_o do_v then_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v 5.20_o say_v esay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n once_o again_o gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o epiphanius_n set_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o intend_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o etc._n thereof_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 64._o pag._n 175._o contentus_fw-la esse_fw-la duxi_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la rectè_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la methodio_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contraâpsum_fw-la origenem_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v best_a for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o borrow_v the_o say_a confutation_n from_o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o former_a time_n take_v knowledge_n by_o the_o way_n that_o i_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v by_o 1578._o by_o jano_n cornario_n interpret_v basileae_n ex_fw-la officina_fw-la h._n ruagiana_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1578._o janus_n cornarius_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1578._o hereupon_o he_o set_v down_o from_o methodius_n the_o word_n of_o origen_n and_o have_v end_v they_o there_o follow_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o page_n this_o distinction_n set_v down_o by_o the_o translator_n recenset_fw-la translator_n pag._n 176._o hactenus_fw-la methodius_n origenis_n verba_fw-la retulit_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la procli_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la item_n methodius_n recenset_fw-la hitherto_o methodius_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n there_o follow_v now_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n which_o methodius_n also_o set_v down_o where_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o methodius_n maintain_v the_o condemn_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o methodius_n have_v much_o to_o do_v these_o word_n of_o proclus_n extend_v to_o the_o seven_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n 177._o the_o very_a effect_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o master_z bishop_n also_o have_v express_v it_o etc._n it_o pag._n 177._o siquis_fw-la potens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exactè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cognoscet_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la accipi_fw-la ut_fw-la sp_z non_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o a_o ternum_fw-la iâ_n mutabile_fw-la permanere_fw-la sed_fw-la despirituali_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la character_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la conseruabitur_fw-la quo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la origene_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o body_n as_o which_o can_v abide_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n wherein_o the_o same_o shape_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o form_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o say_v he_o origen_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o proclus_n by_o m._n bishop_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o how_o the_o same_o have_v suit_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o see_v that_o i_o have_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o speech_n which_o i_o allege_v from_o methodius_n do_v full_o tend_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v whole_o suppress_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v his_o folly_n that_o will_v take_v those_o for_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o proclus_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a the_o word_n of_o proclus_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o there_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o line_n volumus_fw-la line_n pag._n 177._o verùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la contentionem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quis_fw-la redarguere_fw-la poterit_fw-la demonstrabimus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o sequentibus_fw-la ac_fw-la sermonis_fw-la progressu_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la coniecturaes_fw-la neque_fw-la hieremiam_fw-la vinctos_fw-la terrae_fw-la nos_fw-la dixisse_fw-la propter_fw-la societatem_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la davidem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ligatos_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la proffer_v in_o quibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la labi_fw-la videntur_fw-la proinde_fw-la cúm_fw-la de_fw-la pelliceis_fw-la tunicis_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la structuram_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la primi_fw-la parent_n vixerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fruentes_fw-la insuperque_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinculum_fw-la &_o carcer_fw-la putari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la o_o viri_fw-la judices_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la consequentia_fw-la i_o convertam_fw-la velut_fw-la promisi_fw-la ut_fw-la dilucidiùs_fw-la videamus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o this_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o man_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n may_v reproove_v for_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o speech_n follow_v by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n that_o neither_o jeremy_n call_v we_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o society_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o david_n call_v we_o bind_v or_o fetter_v for_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o allege_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o special_o seem_v to_o err_v therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v what_o be_v convenient_a of_o the_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o make_v thereof_o live_v with_o a_o body_n enjoy_v immortality_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n or_o a_o prison_n than_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o that_o we_o desire_v here_o we_o see_v a_o disputation_n plain_o propound_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o proclus_n before_o set_v down_o who_o master_n origen_n hold_v etc._n hold_v pag._n 173._o anââam_fw-la humânam_fw-la pâae_fw-la existere_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la hae_fw-la augelos_fw-la &_o virtuce_n supernas_fw-la in_o peâcatis_fw-la constitutas_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o supplicium_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la conclusas_fw-la quaproter_n inquit_fw-la etiam_fw-la vinculum_fw-la vocatum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ligatde_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etiampelliceas_fw-la tunitas_fw-la indicasse_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inquit_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la &_o induit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la defectnosam_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o it_o sin_v god_n create_v it_o a_o body_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o thereinto_o as_o into_o a_o prison_n wherein_o it_o be_v fetter_v and_o bind_v and_o that_o this_o the_o scripture_n mean_v where_o it_o say_v that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n coat_n of_o skin_n &_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o say_v he_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n hence_o draw_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o absurd_a fancy_n whereby_o as_o epiphanius_n there_o add_v he_o make_v the_o resurrection_n defective_a infer_v that_o since_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o god_n will_v create_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o proclus_n appear_v in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o betwixt_o methodius_n and_o auxentius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o proclus_n and_o origen_n as_o m._n bishop_n dream_v origen_n be_v dead_a many_o a_o year_n before_o but_o aglaophon_n and_o proclus_n
they_o as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n who_o be_v content_a to_o live_v otherwise_o in_o penury_n &_o want_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a life_n but_o m._n bishop_n we_o too_o well_o see_v that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v too_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v thereof_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o can_v once_o familiar_o tell_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o wat_fw-mi base_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o our_o minister_n but_o for_o they_o how_o they_o be_v magnify_v and_o honour_v and_o where_o they_o come_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o than_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o who_o you_o envy_v for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o deanery_n and_o many_o other_o also_o that_o be_v honest_a than_o you_o be_v as_o for_o tyburn_n you_o have_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n only_o because_o you_o yield_v your_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n from_o your_o sovereign_n and_o natural_a prince_n to_o a_o usurp_a foreign_a priest_n so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o your_o colour_n be_v just_o shall_v tyburn_n belong_v to_o you_o i_o know_v how_o much_o ado_n you_o have_v make_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o that_o behalf_n you_o shoot_v out_o your_o bolt_n to_o the_o king_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o the_o length_n you_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friendly_a caution_n against_o that_o you_o fear_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o any_o threaten_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o the_o powder-treason_n be_v in_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o their_o part_n consent_v or_o will_v to_o it_o but_o a_o few_o green_a head_n some_o rash_a unaduised_a catholic_n for_o the_o great_a part_n decay_v in_o their_o estate_n but_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a mind_n therein_o appear_v that_o he_o thus_o dreive_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o few_o green_a head_n when_o as_o by_o course_n of_o legal_a proceed_n and_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n declaration_n to_o foreign_a state_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o that_o hellish_a designment_n have_v the_o privity_n and_o consent_n of_o sundry_a their_o principal_a jesuite_n and_o there_o be_v then_o common_o among_o they_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o some_o special_a enterprise_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n concern_v all_o that_o justification_n of_o he_o i_o brief_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n loqui_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o 1._o joan._n tract_n 3._o opera_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la requirimus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la vult_fw-la loqui_fw-la your_o deed_n speak_v and_o shall_v we_o listen_v after_o your_o word_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o he_o will_v say_v well_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n interrogentur_fw-la donatist_n idem_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 64._o de_fw-fr vestra_fw-la mansuetâdine_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la voces_fw-la sed_fw-la circumcellionum_fw-la fuste_n interrogentur_fw-la of_o your_o gentleness_n we_o will_v not_o ask_v your_o word_n but_o the_o bat_n and_o club_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n bishop_n of_o your_o fidelity_n we_o will_v not_o question_v your_o word_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o manifold_a plot_n of_o villainy_n and_o treason_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o your_o consort_n 24._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n concern_v i_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o shall_v seldom_o light_v upon_o any_o divine_a that_o deal_v more_o unsufficient_o or_o perfidious_o that_o i_o set_v a_o brazen_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v confident_o convey_v cunning_o gild_v artificial_o seem_v some_o jolly_a fellow_n and_o a_o rare_a flourish_a writer_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o shallow_a and_o beggarly_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n a_o very_a mount-banke_n set_v forth_o for_o fresh_a and_o new_a merchandise_n the_o very_a rif-raf_a and_o refuse_v of_o other_o protestant_a author_n bring_v nothing_o that_o have_v not_o be_v by_o their_o part_n so_o shake_v batter_a and_o beat_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o foul_a disgrace_n among_o the_o learned_a to_o put_v into_o light_n and_o to_o set_v to_o sale_n so_o base_a overworn_a threadbare_a and_o ragged_a stuff_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o threadbare_a so_o overwear_v so_o many_o time_n answer_v in_o so_o many_o of_o your_o book_n and_o can_v not_o you_o all_o this_o while_n contract_n so_o much_o marrow_n and_o pith_n out_o of_o your_o large_a volume_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o reply_v to_o one_o whole_a part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o you_o i_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n herein_o and_o can_v not_o withal_o but_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o against_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o three_o year_n and_o more_o to_o defend_v so_o much_o as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v bring_v no_o better_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o i_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v i_o stick_v still_o to_o he_o and_o so_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v till_o my_o rag_n have_v choke_v he_o and_o my_o threadbare_a stuff_n have_v wear_v he_o so_o bare_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o until_o i_o can_v give_v further_a defence_n against_o his_o reproof_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n by_o some_o few_o example_n to_o take_v knowledge_n what_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n thou_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o deep_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o here_o first_o i_o wish_v thou_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n i_o say_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o heresy_n impiety_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o thus_o 26._o thus_o reproof_n pag._n 25._o 26._o you_o in_o the_o weighty_a part_n false_o slander_v i_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v even_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n for_o i_o say_v as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v their_o impiety_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n who_o touch_n our_o saviour_n with_o doubt_v if_o not_o with_o despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o which_o speech_n i_o tax_v by_o the_o way_n caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o both_o in_o my_o book_n and_o in_o his_o own_o his_o word_n be_v general_a as_o touch_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o the_o king_n profess_v 121._o profess_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 13.14_o pag._n 109._o 121._o thus_o much_o for_o my_o first_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o it_o where_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o high_a point_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o wicked_a action_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v beside_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o it_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o saviour_n all_o in_o general_a no_o show_n of_o restrain_v it_o to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o presume_v that_o the_o book_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o no_o further_o to_o be_v see_v he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v i_o for_o slander_v he_o and_o to_o refer_v i_o thereupon_o to_o my_o own_o book_n where_o he_o see_v and_o where_o it_o be_v open_a for_o every_o man_n to_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o lie_v but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n perhaps_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n thou_o shall_v discern_v he_o much_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o i_o in_o 12._o in_o
pag._n 12._o answer_n to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o say_v thus_o sanctam_fw-la thus_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o &_o the_o mayor_n &_o ob_v cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v 8.15_o allege_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v etc._n apply_v ceremon_n eccles_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la sum_fw-la mum_o pontificem_fw-la dâi_fw-la vice_n gerentem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tanquoam_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a etc._n etc._n to_o himself_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v i_o allege_v his_o own_o book_n sacrar_n ceremon_n eccl_n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o 5._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 5._o before_o i_o note_v he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o i_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o set_v down_o my_o text_n in_o 82._o in_o reproof_n pag._n 82._o his_o book_n he_o quite_o leave_v out_o the_o citation_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n 84._o reader_n pag._n 84._o this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o but_o m._n bishop_n do_v i_o lie_v indeed_o what_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppress_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v if_o i_o shall_v thus_o deal_v i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v term_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o it_o be_v in_o you_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v i_o forbear_v to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n another_o prank_n he_o play_v of_o as_o great_a honesty_n as_o this_o in_o put_v in_o of_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o 19_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o pag_n 19_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v i_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v procue_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o word_v m._n bishop_n 103._o bishop_n reptoofe_n pag._n 103._o in_o set_v down_o my_o text_n have_v put_v in_o &c._n &c._n as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o come_v in_o than_o he_o have_v express_v and_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o in_o his_o answer_n add_v these_o word_n 114._o word_n pag._n 114._o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n hereupon_o run_v upon_o i_o for_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o reprove_v in_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o word_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o be_v most_o lewd_o and_o false_o thrust_v in_o by_o himself_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o trick_n m._n bishop_n but_o if_o i_o have_v use_v such_o trick_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n again_o remember_v what_o yourself_o have_v say_v 283._o say_v reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n 26._o yet_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v thou_o may_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n sit_v austin_n answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 18._o ex_fw-la august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o siquis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eâus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o what_o say_v m._n bishop_n here_o 112._o here_o reproof_n pag._n 112._o to_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v that_o all_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o reader_n what_o his_o formal_a word_n be_v sure_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n formal_o honest_a he_o will_v deal_v more_o material_o than_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n in_o this_o sort_n well_o though_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v the_o formal_a word_n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v whereas_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o vinendi_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vinendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o only_o if_o any_o preach_v contrary_a but_o as_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v write_v accurse_a be_v he_o 27._o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pauli_n roman_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 24._o ex_fw-la theodoret_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n pauli_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o latin_a he_o leave_v out_o in_o my_o text_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n say_v to_o it_o thus_o 133._o thus_o reproof_n pag._n 132._o 133._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o m._n bishop_n this_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o gross_a i_o think_v you_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o egyptian_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o somewhat_o more_o cunning_o to_o shift_v and_o convey_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v and_o then_o say_v that_o by_o legerdemain_n i_o have_v english_v dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o theodoret_n his_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o that_o epistle_n all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o doctrine_n now_o whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n 28._o i_o produce_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v 29._o profess_v answer_v to_o the_o epist_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 29._o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o four_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o say_a emperor_n command_v hear_v
man_n just_a occasion_n to_o detest_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o himself_o intend_v and_o practise_v nothing_o else_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o here_o gentle_a reader_n such_o shall_v thou_o find_v he_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o answer_n throrowout_v his_o whole_a book_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v strip_v out_o of_o those_o rag_n wherewith_o he_o have_v clothe_v they_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o poor_a doctor_n and_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o cruel_a shift_n and_o strein_v of_o conscience_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n 34._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o callenge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o advertisement_n he_o have_v with_o wide_a mouth_n cry_v out_o upon_o i_o for_o false_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n against_o this_o brief_a defense_n i_o know_v he_o love_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o long_a book_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v check_n to_o his_o reproof_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o give_v i_o at_o large_a a_o countercheck_n i_o challenge_v he_o therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v against_o those_o exception_n that_o i_o have_v here_o take_v against_o he_o and_o set_v down_o plain_o the_o author_n word_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v no_o further_o so_o to_o be_v take_v if_o have_v make_v such_o a_o clamour_n against_o i_o of_o lie_v lie_a it_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n not_o for_o any_o matter_n in_o i_o but_o only_o of_o form_n in_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o urge_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n thereunto_o tell_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n that_o if_o in_o these_o few_o matter_n he_o can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o shameless_a man_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o second_o part_n understand_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v thou_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v now_o publish_v be_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o press_n be_v then_o surprise_v they_o have_v since_o by_o some_o common_a advice_n among_o they_o review_v and_o better_o furnish_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o colour_n have_v call_v it_o the_o first_o part_n thou_o have_v be_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n let_v he_o not_o hold_v thou_o three_o year_n more_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o another_o part_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o piece_n or_o that_o part_n thou_o may_v now_o by_o thy_o own_o experience_n judge_v of_o both_o if_o god_n continue_v my_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o eye_n at_o the_o distemper_n and_o soreness_n whereof_o he_o so_o often_o sport_v himself_o i_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v thou_o further_a experience_n of_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n albeit_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o i_o either_o trouble_v thou_o or_o myself_o with_o all_o his_o wander_a discourse_n his_o idle_a descant_n his_o fond_a surmise_n his_o imagine_a contradiction_n much_o work_n he_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v 50._o say_v reproof_n pag._n 50._o i_o will_v stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o to_o that_o part_n whereof_o i_o say_v so_o he_o have_v yet_o reply_v nothing_o and_o let_v he_o understand_v withal_o that_o i_o take_v not_o every_o dog_n bark_v to_o be_v a_o reply_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o 62._o with_o ibid._n pag._n 62._o contradiction_n for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o his_o dedication_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v some_o great_a exploit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o prevail_v marvelous_a much_o with_o his_o majesty_n but_o his_o commentary_n fit_v not_o my_o text_n because_o his_o great_a exploit_n there_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o prevail_a with_o his_o majesty_n but_o as_o i_o there_o declare_v in_o write_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a work_n the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n another_o contradiction_n he_o fanci_v in_o that_o i_o etc._n i_o ibid._n pag_n 267._o 268._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o reveal_v a_o counsel_n and_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o say_v god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n and_o yet_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o tell_v his_o fellow_n that_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n before_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o their_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o imagine_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o there_o i_o say_v treacherous_a false-hearted_a faithless_a wait_v for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n if_o power_n will_v serve_v to_o compel_v his_o majesty_n to_o their_o order_n now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o spend_v either_o time_n or_o paper_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o such_o dream_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o material_a i_o will_v answer_v he_o if_o god_n will_v the_o rest_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o with_o contempt_n 35._o now_o then_o to_o leave_v m._n bishop_n for_o the_o time_n i_o come_v to_o m._n higgon_n who_o have_v upon_o mere_a discontentment_n late_o revolt_v from_o we_o and_o be_v strange_o become_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o father_n the_o untimely_a death_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o wonder_n of_o all_o who_o have_v know_v what_o former_o he_o be_v have_v of_o figtree_n leave_v like_o adam_n make_v he_o a_o mantle_n to_o cover_v this_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o motive_n certain_a fantastical_a apprehension_n whence_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o revolt_n in_o these_o motive_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o state_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o tax_v sundry_a of_o our_o man_n who_o by_o writing_n have_v apply_v themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o some_o petit_fw-fr quarrel_n against_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o in_o write_v against_o doct._n bishop_n i_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o report_n and_o allegation_n of_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o such_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o the_o matter_n that_o chief_o trouble_v his_o head_n &_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v our_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v he_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o one_o be_v a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o doct._n field_n that_o 8._o that_o first_o motive_n of_o t.h._n book_n 1_o part_n 1_o ch_z 2._o §_o 2._o num_fw-la 8._o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v it_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o none_o have_v gainsay_v it_o but_o damn_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v by_o doct._n field_n rule_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o say_v he_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o doct._n abbot_n do_v willing_o deceive_v himself_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o french_a king_n as_o sleidan_n have_v record_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o disreputation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o m._n higgon_n any_o reputation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o 40._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o mention_v elsewhere_o that_o luther_n term_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a occasion_n yet_o his_o gall_n cast_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o add_v 7._o add_v book_n 2._o p._n 1._o c._n 1._o ¶_o 1._o num_fw-la 7._o who_o i_o may_v more_o just_o call_v a_o foul-mouthed-dogge_n then_o d._n abbot_n bestow_v this_o homely_a courtesy_n upon_o a_o very_a learned_a priest_n mean_v thereby_o t._n wright_n let_v the_o reader_n esteem_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a courtesy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o article_n 5._o article_n certain_a article_n or_o forcible_a reason_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o art_n 5._o that_o the_o protcestants_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n if_o luther_n have_v any_o where_n in_o that_o lean_v and_o impious_a manner_n calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o m._n higgon_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o style_v he_o afoul-mouthed_n dog_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v then_o be_v m._n higgon_n to_o blame_v to_o assign_v to_o he_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o another_o man_n who_o indeed_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o learning_n whereby_o he_o can_v audacious_o and_o impetuous_o wrangle_v where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o way_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o forcible_a reason_n such_o misshape_a stuff_n as_o special_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v publish_v be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o worth_n where_o he_o be_v upright_o judge_v to_o be_v account_v a_o very_a learned_a priest_n 41._o his_o last_o matter_n touch_v i_o concern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o doct._n field_n and_o i_o doct._n field_n think_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a rashness_n be_v for_o that_o he_o dare_v condemn_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o way_n of_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n field_n he_o produce_v i_o among_o other_o for_o a_o witness_n though_o mangle_v and_o disorder_v my_o word_n to_o other_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n than_o i_o intend_v they_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v and_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o d._n field_n ground_v his_o opinion_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o austin_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v right_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n m._n higgon_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o austin_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n return_v my_o phrase_n and_o say_v do_v not_o these_o man_n agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n where_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o idle_o dispose_v and_o want_v matter_n that_o will_v so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o difference_n of_o so_o small_a effect_n if_o doct._n field_n conceive_v right_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o aerius_n we_o all_o accord_n with_o he_o if_o we_o conceive_v more_o true_o of_o aerius_n that_o it_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o impugn_a then_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o aerius_n doctor_n field_n accord_v with_o us._n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o trouble_v m._n higgon_n mind_n do_v he_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v he_o not_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n concern_v sundry_a weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o first_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o second_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o four_o opinion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o to_o let_v other_o matter_n go_v do_v you_o not_o m._n higgon_n remember_v your_o two_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n stand_v in_o great_a difference_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indirect_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o yea_o and_o another_o opinion_n regnant_a among_o many_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n either_o way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o parasite_n and_o pickthank_n that_o soothe_v he_o in_o so_o unjust_a and_o undue_a a_o claim_n go_v m._n higgon_n go_v and_o tell_v your_o own_o cardinal_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la probè_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la for_o the_o three_o opinion_n proove_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o yourself_o you_o be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o those_o peddle_a merchant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o who_o trade_n you_o shall_v indeed_o find_v it_o true_a that_o they_o can_v thrive_v at_o all_o unless_o they_o can_v lie_v much_o 42._o i_o pity_v your_o folly_n m._n higgon_n and_o can_v but_o for_o your_o friend_n sake_n lament_v that_o miserable_a state_n whereinto_o you_o have_v wilful_o cast_v yourself_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o strange_a humour_n that_o possess_v both_o your_o head_n and_o your_o heart_n that_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o this_o extremity_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o respect_v but_o when_o you_o have_v resolve_v to_o run_v into_o this_o ruin_n you_o think_v these_o point_n most_o plausible_a and_o ready_a whence_o your_o wit_n may_v weave_v some_o spider_n web_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o your_o shame_n i_o doubt_v not_o m._n higgon_n but_o if_o you_o be_v here_o as_o you_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v you_o be_v able_a yourself_o to_o show_v that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spider_n web_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o that_o hell_n of_o inward_a terror_n whereinto_o you_o have_v desperate_o plunge_v your_o own_o soul_n i_o know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o gryph_n and_o vulture_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v the_o prey_n that_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o but_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o his_o mercy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v of_o you_o 43._o and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n i_o leave_v both_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n higgon_n but_o with_o mind_n speedy_o to_o take_v m._n bishop_n in_o hand_n again_o the_o mean_a while_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o advertisement_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o late_a book_n that_o thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o patience_n expect_v the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o conscience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o sale_n to_o say_v and_o face_n and_o outface_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o turn_n so_o as_o that_o hereby_o he_o have_v void_v himself_o of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o will_v detract_v from_o i_o and_o his_o book_n shall_v remain_v for_o no_o other_o but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o will_v go_v forward_o if_o god_n will_v more_o thorough_o to_o pull_v the_o vizard_n from_o his_o face_n and_o to_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o those_o colour_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n amen_n some_o fault_n escape_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o pag._n 126._o line_n 5._o room_n read_v no_o room_n p._n 129._o l._n 3._o in_o mark_fw-mi vitiosas_fw-la r._n vitiosus_fw-la p._n 139._o l._n 4._o integrity_n truth_n r._n integrity_n and_o truth_n p._n 143._o l._n 2._o visible_o r._n visible_a p._n 175._o l._n 17._o public_a r._n public_a p._n 190._o l._n 8._o strive_v r._n stir_n p._n 195._o l._n vit_fw-mi see_v in_o the_o r._n see_v the._n p._n 201._o l._n 12._o most_o ancient_a r._n the_o ancient_a p._n 214._o l._n 37._o the_o article_n r._n that_o particle_n p._n 215._o l._n 2._o certain_o in_o the_o r._n certain_o the._n p._n 262._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 24._o ipè_fw-la r._n sibi_fw-la p._n 368._o l._n 16._o approve_v r._n reproove_v ibid._n l._n 26._o the_o church_n r._n that_o the_o church_n p._n 380._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 5._o obiurat_n r._n obdurate_a thus_o far_o i_o see_v the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o what_o fault_n shall_v follow_v i_o must_v pray_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n to_o amend_v